shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ãâã_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o âarnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â016_n ãâã_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ãâã_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o ãâã_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ând_n sât_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o ãâã_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o ãâã_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o ãâ¦ã_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o ãâã_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o âeing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o ââe_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o ãâã_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o ãâã_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ââto_o good_a work_n which_o god_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o ãâã_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râle_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o âee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o ãâã_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o ââ_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenÄus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o âª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâe_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o âª_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr âª_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
gospel_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o work_v wrath_n and_o bring_v sin_n to_o light_v touch_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v and_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v dispute_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o teach_v his_o church_n man_n help_n and_o we_o as_o labourer_n together_o in_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o show_v most_o evident_o how_o great_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o even_o in_o we_o ourselves_o work_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n paul_n again_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o 4._o self_n your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v wonderful_o glue_v together_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o this_o chief_o help_v to_o make_v concord_n and_o continue_v unity_n because_o we_o want_v mutual_a instruction_n and_o unto_o every_o church_n be_v one_o peculiar_a pastor_n appoint_v as_o a_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v some_o faithful_a householder_n govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n his_o whole_a family_n true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o time_n past_o that_o most_o exquisite_a order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o this_o end_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jeroboam_n through_o wicked_a presumption_n forsake_v he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n utter_o overthrow_v both_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n s._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n institute_v ministry_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n whereunto_o also_o he_o join_v other_o notable_a good_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o he_o institute_v 4._o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o eraftinesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n these_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o become_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o child_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o bewitch_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v christ_n unfeigned_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v after_o death_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o derive_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n though_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o thereof_o say_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o author_n or_o institutor_n thereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o do_v great_o excel_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o paradise_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o afterwards_o be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o preach_v unto_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n he_o ordeyve_v and_o reveal_v a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o may_v be_v represent_v &_o ratify_v unto_o they_o y_fw-fr price_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v by_o the_o séed_n in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v pay_v etc_n etc_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n adam_n with_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n seth_n enos_n enoch_n noâ_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n with_o their_o son_n and_o nephew_n even_o unto_o moses_n in_o who_o time_n while_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v give_v prophet_n and_o priest_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n the_o promise_a séed_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o in_o likewise_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n himself_o therefore_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n praise_v the_o galatian_n say_v 4._o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o âearde_v lord_n be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v oh_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o consent_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o many_o among_o we_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o that_o also_o which_o sound_v precious_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o write_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o be_v also_o read_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n sake_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o of_o his_o word_n thus_o much_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o high_a priest_n speak_v unto_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n preach_v his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v and_o declare_v 3_n before_o we_o who_o therefore_o hereafter_o can_v despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o ãâã_d âª_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v ãâã_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o âaith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n âª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâorie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n âquine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâe_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câantie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n âª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v âª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
holy_a of_o holy_n and_o adytum_fw-la aedis_fw-la the_o house_n into_o which_o no_o man_n come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a or_o in_o chancel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la who_o length_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n as_o the_o length_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v atrium_n the_o court_n which_o have_v in_o length_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n fifty_o this_o atrium_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 53._o pillar_n that_o be_v fasten_v down_o into_o brazen_a socket_n and_o be_v in_o height_n five_o cubit_n upon_o which_o there_o hounge_a hang_n of_o network_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o very_a entry_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o upon_o four_o pillar_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o precious_a veil_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o atrium_n with_o the_o second_o veil_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o hounge_a upon_o five_o pillar_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o atrium_n do_v stand_v the_o inner_a house_n i_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v divide_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la no_o man_n do_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n therein_o be_v lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n whereunto_o some_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v add_v the_o golden_a censar_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o not_o the_o censar_n it_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o if_o these_o fellow_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o golden_a altar_n do_v stand_v within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 40._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o anon_o that_o the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n and_o thereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n after_o s._n luk._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la once_o in_o a_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o staff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bear_v appear_v a_o little_a within_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thrust_v out_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o he_o which_o stand_v any_o thing_n nigh_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la might_n easy_o discern_v it_o but_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v far_o off_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o read_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v open_a daily_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v by_o course_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ministry_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la australis_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n be_v place_v the_o golden_a table_n furnish_v with_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o north_n side_n right_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o southside_n be_v set_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o those_o twain_o before_o the_o veil_n &_o the_o ark_n do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o in_o the_o atrium_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o second_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v appear_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v put_v the_o laver_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o their_o ministry_n all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v easy_o on_o every_o side_n see_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n touch_v which_o he_o shall_v read_v more_o large_o and_o full_o whosoever_o will_v look_v in_o the_o 26._o 27._o 36._o 38._o and_o 40._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la now_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n have_v a_o very_a good_a end_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v no_o obscure_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o with_o that_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a bond_n they_o be_v tie_v first_o to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v sundry_a member_n compact_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n for_o to_o that_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v as_o to_o one_o parish_n church_n to_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o for_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v for_o himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a king_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n to_o strike_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o ask_v after_o at_o our_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n promise_v that_o there_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a y_fw-fr call_v upon_o his_o name_n moreover_o in_o those_o ceremony_n be_v contain_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o paul_n call_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rafter_n beam_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pillar_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o several_a faithful_a man_n be_v a_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n if_o he_o keep_v sincerity_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v together_o with_o bar_n and_o so_o must_v sound_v doctrine_n keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o mystical_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o quiet_a concord_n without_o crack_n or_o âreavise_v the_o curtain_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o with_o golden_a loupe_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o all_o one_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roof_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o storm_n be_v faith_n repentance_n &_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o socket_n thereof_o for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n which_o they_o have_v to_o go_v in_o be_v not_o as_o then_o make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o you_o first_o tabernacle_n do_v stand_v therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o with_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o then_o the_o veil_n that_o houng_a
in_o god_n nor_o his_o covenant_n final_o circumcision_n do_v put_v the_o ãâã_d circumcise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o wit_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v god_n &_o to_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v name_v or_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n even_o as_o also_o the_o first_o circumcise_v at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v call_v abraham_n who_o name_n before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v abram_n it_o do_v admonish_v the_o circumcise_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o confederate_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o register_n of_o god_n among_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o covenant_n &_o duty_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n not_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o do_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o circumcise_v shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v with_o unclean_a live_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o persevear_v in_o true_a faith_n shall_v ensue_v godliness_n show_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuterono_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o neck_n any_o long_o to_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n allude_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o martyr_n s_o stephan_n rebuke_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v like_o well_o of_o in_o those_o y_fw-es be_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o if_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o like_n and_o mislike_v of_o these_o two_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o plain_o already_o declare_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stick_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o circumcision_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o crime_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v and_o full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lactantiê°_n firmianus_n declare_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n now_o all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o circumcision_n mystery_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o circumcision_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v renew_a which_o god_n do_v make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sanctification_n and_o our_o corruption_n declare_v therein_o do_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o stone_n appear_v who_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v &_o wash_v away_o all_o spot_v of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o pureness_n of_o live_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o confederate_n because_o by_o the_o visible_a circumcision_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o bind_n by_o promise_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o unadvised_o neglect_v that_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o lamb_n mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n not_o signify_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v if_o it_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a etymology_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o skip_a a_o leap_v or_o a_o pass_n over_o for_o the_o hebrew_n ***_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o word_n moses_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o strike_v the_o egyptian_n &_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o door_n ***_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v within_o your_o house_n this_o sacrament_n be_v know_v also_o and_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n a_o solemnity_n a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o worship_n a_o observation_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o that_o ceremony_n be_v call_v a_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o the_o pass_n over_o be_v the_o very_a benefit_n wherein_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n leave_v their_o house_n untouched_a and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o for_o because_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o memorial_n &_o a_o renew_v of_o that_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benefit_n even_o as_o i_o admonish_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n
good_a will_n toward_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o ordain_v ãâ¦ã_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o he_o institute_v that_o ceremony_n even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o bring_v y_fw-mi israelite_n from_o out_o of_o egypt_n now_o since_o this_o ceremony_n come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o passover_n which_o follow_v even_o until_o that_o passover_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a action_n to_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n many_o point_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_o absurd_a and_o altogether_o needless_a but_o faith_n which_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o &_o reverence_v great_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n so_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n most_o absolute_a and_o pass_o profitable_a here_o now_o be_v note_v the_o time_n when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirté_v year_n count_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o country_n first_o which_o be_v the_o 2447_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 791_o year_n after_o the_o general_a flood_n the_o time_n be_v also_o appoint_v when_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o take_v part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n moreover_o the_o very_a day_n be_v name_v that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n begin_v their_o account_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n equinoctial_a for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n they_o they_o choose_v the_o lamb_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o kill_v it_o there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v about_o even_o tie_v to_o wit_v betwixt_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o dial_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v betwixt_o nine_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n and_o in_o that_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o even_a tide_n do_v this_o meaning_n lie_v hide_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v therein_o foretell_v for_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v search_v at_o what_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a appoint_a place_n assign_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o egypt_n very_o they_o do_v us._n eat_v it_o by_o company_n here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v passover_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v passeover_n divide_v therefore_o into_o several_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o company_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o ever_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v hold_v the_o lamb_n passover_n to_o wit_v the_o whole_a circumcise_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v by_o house_n and_o family_n in_o so_o great_a company_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v a_o lamb_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o so_o all_o sinner_n for_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n passeover_n use_v in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o kill_v &_o eat_v the_o lamb_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o this_o lamb_n from_o among_o other_o lamb_n and_o kid_n the_o five_o day_n after_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n thereof_o and_o save_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o platter_n which_o with_o a_o bush_n of_o hyssop_n make_v like_o a_o holy_a water_n stick_v they_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o side_n and_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n the_o lamb_n itself_o they_o do_v eat_v public_o no_o boil_a with_o water_n but_o roast_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o whole_a also_o i_o mean_v both_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o appurtenance_n too_o and_o with_o it_o they_o do_v eat_v lettuce_n or_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o it_o they_o stand_v about_o it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n they_o neither_o break_v nor_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o dog_n but_o burn_v the_o bone_n with_o fire_n from_o evening_n until_o morning_n no_o man_n do_v set_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n all_o these_o ceremony_n have_v their_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v contain_v tend_v great_a mystery_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a evident_a signification_n of_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v also_o join_v the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o jewish_a church_n into_o one_o body_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o do_v also_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o zealous_a in_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o part_n touch_v and_o teach_v you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v passeover_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o prolong_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o do_v once_o for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o preserve_v marvelous_o his_o choose_a flock_n when_o he_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o lead_v his_o elect_a from_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sustain_v great_a misery_n in_o bondage_n this_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o sure_a that_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v make_v most_o effectual_a sermon_n touch_v god_n benefit_n &_o grace_n show_v to_o their_o father_n but_o will_v have_v they_o also_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o a_o holy_a action_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o look_a glass_n &_o lively_a picture_n even_o as_o though_o their_o deed_n be_v new_o in_o do_v again_o before_o their_o face_n for_o the_o visible_a action_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o sermon_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o moses_n when_o he_o do_v interpret_v a'n_z ceremony_n and_o holy_a action_n do_v say_v when_o your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v our_o house_n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o signification_n ãâã_d of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v that_o age_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v to_o celebrate_v a_o benefit_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o age_n and_o season_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o favour_n goodness_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o put_v they_o
bewray_v thou_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o they_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o companion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o who_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a physician_n to_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o wound_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v into_o a_o open_a theatre_n and_o to_o make_v many_o privy_a to_o thy_o sin_n tell_v thy_o sin_n private_o to_o i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o sore_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n now_o all_o this_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o that_o ceremonial_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v without_o any_o injury_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a tell_v we_o that_o some_o relic_n of_o that_o ritual_a repentance_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v what_o every_o church_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o we_o rather_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v i_o think_v speak_v enough_o already_o the_o private_a or_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v when_o confession_n none_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o one_o go_v secret_o and_o whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v those_o secret_a confession_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v do_v think_v that_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o ordinary_a word_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o auricular_a confession_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a sort_n of_o year_n agoâ_n since_o it_o first_o take_v root_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o rough_o extort_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o corrupt_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1215._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v about_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o in_o controversy_n before_o it_o be_v by_o decree_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n neck_n whether_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o to_o a_o priest_n also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sin_n hugo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v say_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o before_o the_o priest_n absolution_n any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v never_o so_o great_o lament_v his_o offence_n this_o do_v hugo_n say_v bold_o without_o his_o warrant_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o false_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o uppstarted_a peter_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o who_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o tell_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1150._o he_o sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o dict._n 17._o &_o 18._o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_n first_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o annex_v other_o sentence_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o conclude_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v by_o these_o it_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o confession_n first_o to_o god_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_o without_o a_o priest_n neither_o be_v he_o true_o humble_a and_o penitent_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o priest_n gratian_n that_o gather_v the_o decretal_n together_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a than_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o lombard_n he_o determine_v nothing_o definitive_o but_o show_v sentence_n for_o either_o side_n both_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o do_v leave_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v upon_o what_o authority_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ground_v we_o have_v brief_o here_o declare_v but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stick_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o their_o fautour_n &_o defender_n thus_o say_v gratian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o penance_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o follow_v lotharius_n levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n comâââded_v the_o scholar_n and_o earnest_a follower_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o third_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_n recit_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n and_o remission_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o least_o *_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v that_o new_a law_n which_o contain_v many_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o of_o their_o absurdity_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o not_o past_o one_o or_o twain_o of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o sinner_n to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n only_o be_v still_o himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o proper_a priest_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v send_v sinner_n from_o themselves_o for_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o jeremy_n cry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a &_o unsearchable_a do_v not_o david_n say_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n while_o therefore_o a_o man_n compel_v by_o the_o law_n do_v consider_v these_o reason_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o desperation_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a people_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanââifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n ââpounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n signify_v doubtless_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o assurance_n for_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o arm_v his_o faithful_a apostle_n with_o cold_a tongue_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o lighten_v and_o to_o thunder_v whereupon_o also_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v mild_a &_o gentle_a without_o malice_n or_o harm_n whereof_o spring_v the_o proverb_n manner_n like_o a_o dove_n love_n dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o more_o gentle_a than_o a_o dove_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v among_o bird_n as_o a_o sheep_n among_o four_o footed_a beast_n which_o think_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o live_a creature_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o 7._o lamb_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v very_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a quick_a move_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a sweet_a love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a sharp_a which_o can_v be_v let_v do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n circumspect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o understanding_n and_o clean_a yea_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n again_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a amnoyn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v both_o oil_n and_o anoint_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v water_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o wax_v barren_a and_o waste_a away_o for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o lively_a and_o heavenly_a moisture_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n always_o wither_v and_o wax_v dry_a and_o of_o this_o anoint_v there_o go_v a_o notable_a figure_n before_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n s._n john_n say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 2._o of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o &_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jeremy_n this_o 31._o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 8._o day_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n hitherto_o that_o seem_v to_o belong_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o 1._o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o call_v anoint_v but_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o part_n inheritance_n of_o payment_n which_o make_v assurance_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o wit_n a_o pledge_n and_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o testify_v yea_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o time_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n paul_n again_o say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o that_o assurance_n do_v marvellous_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o temptation_n encourage_v they_o beside_o that_o to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n little_a 4._o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 3._o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a knit_n together_o charity_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_o couple_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o everlasting_a love_n &_o concord_n even_o so_o the_o same_o couple_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n with_o a_o knot_n y_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v join_v together_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v call_v or_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o pour_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o albeit_o by_o these_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o operation_n may_v be_v understand_v ghost_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n especial_o in_o we_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v esaie_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v the_o person_n of_o 1â_o the_o king_n our_o messiah_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n though_o he_o declare_v many_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o comprise_v in_o a_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n of_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o together_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o how_o great_a this_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v it_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n be_v join_v understanding_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o wisdom_n order_v or_o frame_v to_o thing_n place_n time_n and_o person_n counsel_n be_v require_v and_o give_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o show_v counsel_n what_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v strength_n minister_v sufficient_a strength_n force_n and_o constancy_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o by_o counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o now_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o experience_n obtain_v and_o get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o use_n unto_o these_o be_v fear_n add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n fear_n and_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o unless_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v us._n to_o be_v short_a who_o so_o ever_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v savour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o he_o shall_v say_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v free_o &_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aââe_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o ãâã_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a ãâã_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v âââpassâ_n âither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a ãâ¦ã_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o ãâã_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâie_n âª_o she_o soââé_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pârtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâs_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâchus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o ãâã_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n ãâã_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o ãâ¦ã_o joy_n it_o ãâã_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâeshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o fall_v to_o sânne_v one_o while_o ãâã_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a ãâ¦ã_o it_o ãâã_d win_v now_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o ãâã_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o ãâã_d the_o questâân_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o âel_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ_n the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o west_n church_n ãâã_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v âf_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a ãâã_d as_o bââite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ_n ãâã_d oâ_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crââted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a ãâã_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o ãâã_d hâerome_n also_o to_o ãâã_d dispute_v against_o the_o târors_n of_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o ãâ¦ã_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ_n dâily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ_z his_o work_n ãâã_d conâseth_v to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o âsai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ãâã_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâs_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâhe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a âut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâthe_a ãâã_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâdie_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v ânto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o lord_n god_n ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o ãâã_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v ââshioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n ãâã_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâle_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ_z gââdnâsse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâd_v the_o ãâã_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pââfectly_o ãâã_d and_o that_o we_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v âª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o ãâ¦ã_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboââ_n ãâ¦ã_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o i_o to_o ãâã_d like_o ãâã_d âª_o tâou_o haste_v âovered_v i_o âª_o with_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n âª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâe_a iâ_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiââ_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o ãâã_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o ãâã_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o grace_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o so_o many_o ãâ¦ã_o benefit_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o thy_o visitation_n that_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o preservation_n ãâ¦ã_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o spirit_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ãâ¦ã_o we_o right_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o ãâ¦ã_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ_n ãâ¦ã_o touch_v not_o every_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o âeade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o âhe_n second_o book_n of_o machâbeiâ_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o ãâã_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o ãâ¦ã_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ãâã_d escape_n and_o ãâã_d into_o liââ_n âf_o i_o say_v we_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ_z yet_o be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n âª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n ââth_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o ãâã_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o ãâã_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v âast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o âure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o ââânt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o they_o caââ_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a âayth_n and_o ãâã_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâe_v ãâã_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâââ_n such_o âanitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reââived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o apostâli_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o ãâ¦ã_o gerendâ_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâe_z he_o âª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o ãâã_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o ãâã_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o âe_a hand_n ââth_v ãâ¦ã_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o ãâ¦ã_o his_o ãâ¦ã_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o ãâã_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o ãâ¦ã_o than_o the_o tradition_n âª_o because_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o ãâã_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ_n of_o this_o ââeade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o y_fw-es cauââ_n it_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâtter_n give_v we_o ãâã_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o ãâã_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o ãâã_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o âhylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v ãâ¦ã_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o âoule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o âet_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ãâ¦ã_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n ââtein_v undouted_o what_o soââer_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contââion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ_n ãâ¦ã_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thââ_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄsar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o âª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
which_o shall_v also_o continual_o ask_v favour_n of_o he_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o she_o depart_v 1._o not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o night_n and_o day_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o body_n nor_o do_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_n but_o because_o that_o be_v her_o continual_a and_o chief_a business_n for_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n do_v labour_n without_o cease_v and_o the_o student_n read_v night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n in_o work_n and_o read_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenissa_n in_o matth._n chapter_n 15._o show_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o unwearied_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o defer_v our_o request_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 10._o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o inquiry_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v we_o ought_v therefore_o private_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o for_o continual_o while_o we_o live_v there_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v pray_v therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thou_o &_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n itself_o or_o matter_n provoke_v thou_o to_o pray_v yet_o let_v nothing_o here_o be_v of_o constraint_n let_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a spirit_n but_o public_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o time_n for_o there_o be_v set_v &_o foreappointed_a hour_n to_o pray_v set_v hour_n be_v those_o certain_a time_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v together_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a comely_a meet_a and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o moreover_o foreappoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v or_o forewarn_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o church_n for_o present_a necessity_n sake_n in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v prayer_n and_o fast_n which_o thing_n also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v lawful_a without_o superstition_n and_o with_o just_a moderation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel._n blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v man_n and_o wife_n private_o 7._o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o lawful_a delight_n that_o prayer_n in_o necessity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o now_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n prayer_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o at_o all_o time_n private_o so_o also_o in_o all_o place_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n y_fw-fr holy_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o true_a prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o judge_v better_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o for_o the_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o chamber_n this_o place_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v pray_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o at_o home_n in_o their_o chamber_n to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o thou_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o these_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o for_o there_o go_v before_o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n against_o this_o immediate_o he_o oppose_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o as_o in_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o condemn_v the_o place_n but_o rather_o speak_v figurative_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o street_n do_v hunt_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o chamber_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o make_v the_o prayer_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o but_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_o mind_n and_o most_o free_a from_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o affection_n have_v regard_n only_o unto_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o his_o chamber_n whether_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n and_o wheresoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v also_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n who_o allow_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o proud_a but_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o ambition_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o saintes_n which_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n i_o can_v not_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o he_o shameful_o abuse_v christian_n liberty_n final_o of_o assembly_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v peradventure_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n here_o come_v also_o to_o be_v handle_v pray_v the_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v but_o let_v all_o riot_n all_o pride_n all_o immoderate_a trim_n of_o the_o body_n be_v far_o from_o they_o y_fw-mi shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v he_o shall_v seem_v filthy_o to_o have_v scorn_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a weed_n and_o put_v on_o white_a apparel_n proud_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a senator_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o his_o request_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o more_o shameful_o mock_v god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v pardon_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v humble_a that_o they_o rather_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o body_n so_o attire_v as_o they_o thereby_o both_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n a_o new_a against_o they_o and_o do_v grievous_o offend_v the_o most_o godly_a y_fw-es be_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n at_o large_a teach_v that_o modesty_n comely_a and_o humble_a
behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o cha_z of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_a govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v you_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n august_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la quaest_n 4._o say_n it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v âª_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n do_v bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n but_o when_o prayer_n be_v not_o seek_v but_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o pray_v be_v offer_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v on_o the_o sudden_a into_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v devout_o move_v to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o find_v a_o man_n doubtless_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o we_o have_v seek_v in_o what_o place_n we_o may_v sit_v or_o where_o we_o may_v stand_v or_o kneel_v down_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o we_o evermore_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o because_o we_o be_v harmless_a we_o be_v bare_a head_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v short_a we_o need_v none_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v chief_o have_v in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o pray_v private_o nor_o public_o to_o this_o end_n neither_o yet_o fashion_v the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v renown_v and_o account_v holy_a before_o man_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o please_v god_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o god._n pray_v what_o thing_n you_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o who_o you_o shall_v pray_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a person_n be_v bishop_n teacher_n magistrate_n and_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n for_o these_o man_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o pray_v paul_n more_o than_o once_o require_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o disorder_a &_o froward_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o becamme_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o 2._o be_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n private_a person_n be_v our_o parent_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n citizen_n friend_n enemy_n sick_a person_n captive_n such_o as_o be_v afflict_v &_o to_o be_v short_a all_o that_o be_v nigh_o about_o we_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n nature_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v unto_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v also_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v whereof_o some_o be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a and_o other_o earthly_a corporal_a or_o temporal_a moreover_o some_o thing_n very_o be_v common_a othersome_a again_o be_v private_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o belong_v they_o to_o a_o few_o as_o do_v private_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n perseverance_n and_o that_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n the_o profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a among_o the_o which_o not_o unfit_o be_v reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o liberal_a science_n well_o order_v school_n faithful_a teacher_n godly_a magistrate_n &_o upright_o law_n corporal_a thing_n be_v a_o peaceable_a common_a wealth_n strong_a and_o valiant_a army_n for_o war_n health_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n abundance_n or_o sufficient_a wealth_n the_o safe_a prosperity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o friend_n and_o citizen_n peace_n a_o good_a name_n and_o otherthing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o corporal_a thing_n and_o principal_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o corporal_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n continue_v in_o safety_n the_o citizen_n may_v also_o be_v safe_a and_o so_o long_o as_o school_n and_o university_n or_o place_n of_o learning_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o wise_a &_o upright_a governor_n there_o be_v also_o in_o temporal_a good_n some_o better_a than_o other_o some_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a therefore_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n do_v chief_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n they_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v they_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o lord_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o prayer_n to_o ask_v corporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ask_v temporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n a_o good_a report_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v anon_o by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o diligent_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n in_o what_o tongue_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o private_o and_o pray_v public_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o latin_a seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n unless_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o since_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o with_o mouth_n and_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o pray_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o use_v a_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o indeed_o he_o utter_v godly_a word_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o
give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n only_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o peradventure_o be_v full_a i_o shall_v deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n fall_n to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god._n therefore_o in_o this_o four_o petition_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o may_v feed_v defend_v and_o save_o we_o for_o unless_o he_o pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v pertain_a to_o our_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n we_o crave_v that_o the_o bountiful_a father_n will_v supply_v all_o want_n and_o give_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustentation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o daily_a us._n bread_n because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o child_n and_o not_o to_o dog_n and_o therefore_o shall_v pray_v the_o slowlier_n and_o with_o a_o more_o slender_a courage_n the_o lord_n prevent_v this_o carefulness_n of_o the_o godly_a add_v the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v this_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o true_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v this_o order_n of_o pray_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v then selue_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o there_o remain_v relic_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o daily_o burst_v out_o into_o evil_a thought_n evil_a say_n &_o do_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o into_o heinous_a offence_n but_o whatsoever_o fault_n &_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o true_o we_o confess_v they_o humble_o to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o afterward_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o we_o call_v our_o sin_n debt_n god_n himself_o so_o teach_v because_o debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o price_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o forgive_v our_o debt_n when_o he_o take_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o corporal_a debt_n which_o if_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debtor_n he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n to_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o which_o be_v his_o debtor_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o word_n of_o our_o merit_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v remit_v or_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n by_o the_o word_n remission_n be_v mean_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o forgive_v we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v 7._o they_o both_o their_o debt_n the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matth._n therefore_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o by_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n here_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o they_o therefore_o that_o prey_n in_o faith_n doubt_v not_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o so_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o add_v forthwith_o hereunto_o as_o debtor_n we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v through_o our_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o deserve_v or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o he_o that_o either_o bring_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o he_o nothing_o be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o recompense_v as_o a_o desert_n therefore_o for_o other_o cause_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o comfort_v our_o infirmity_n by_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o so_o sure_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o furthermore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o all_o old_a grudge_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o drive_v into_o we_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o part_n of_o old_a enmity_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o stomach_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o now_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o sure_o we_o do_v hardly_o lay_v down_o old_a injury_n and_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n lesser_a fault_n which_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o very_o great_a sin_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n unless_o happy_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v trial_n of_o his_o fortune_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v himself_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgive_a he_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a toward_o his_o brother_n in_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o very_a small_a and_o trifle_a debt_n the_o parable_n be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o s._n matth._n the_o six_o and_o last_o petition_n be_v and_o etc_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o forgive_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o temptation_n stir_v up_o and_o lead_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o first_o god_n tempt_v we_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o prove_v we_o as_o when_o he_o bad_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n or_o else_o when_o he_o send_v adversity_n upon_o we_o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v both_o fine_a our_o faith_n and_o cleanse_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o misdeed_n these_o temptation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 1._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o tempt_v we_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v temptation_n on_o our_o right-hand_n and_o on_o our_o left_a tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v but_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o also_o entrap_v in_o temptation_n such_o a_o petition_n therefore_o we_o do_v make_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o thy_o wholesome_a temptation_n we_o beseech_v thou_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v try_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a temptation_n that_o leave_v thou_o and_o be_v make_v bondsiave_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n we_o be_v catch_v &_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figurative_a and_o borrow_v but_o most_o proper_o and_o literal_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o now_o sign_n and_o token_n only_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o common_a manner_n both_o of_o speak_v and_o interpret_n use_v in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o true_a faith_n yea_o &_o to_o common_a sense_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o their_o confound_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o servile_a weakness_n &_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n aug._n word_n a_o carnal_a bondage_n for_o he_o li._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n ch._n ca._n 9_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n and_o most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v be_v instruct_v acknowledge_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n or_o bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n and_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o weakness_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o servile_a weakness_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o point_n of_o evil_a wander_a error_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o chapter_n 5._o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v beware_v leât_v you_o take_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v be_v take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v carnal_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v more_o agreeable_o be_v term_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o when_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v beast_n which_o be_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n understand_v word_n translate_v or_o borrow_v as_o proper_a or_o natural_a neither_o do_v he_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o another_o signification_n but_o if_o for_o a_o example_n he_o shall_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o by_o continual_a course_n come_v &_o go_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v about_o offer_v of_o beast_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a light_n thus_o far_o august_n by_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n by_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o neither_o stick_n to_o the_o letter_n neither_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o visible_a thing_n and_o element_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o be_v rather_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n signify_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 15._o teach_v when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v say_v in_o figurative_a speech_n this_o manner_n of_o rule_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o so_o long_o you_o view_v with_o diligent_a consideration_n what_o be_v read_v until_o the_o interpretation_n come_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o add_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it speech_n either_o forbid_v any_o heinous_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n or_o command_v any_o profitable_a or_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o wicked_a deed_n or_o forbid_v any_o deed_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o horrible_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o command_v well_o do_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a deed_n be_v command_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v convince_v their_o error_n which_o interpret_v sacramental_a speech_n as_o proper_a and_o reject_v all_o figure_n and_o trope_n especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o set_v against_o this_o last_o testimony_n supper_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v nothing_o agree_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o often_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o expound_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o why_o do_v they_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o have_v two_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v but_o one_o body_n the_o which_o as_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v eat_v corporal_o according_a to_o s._n john_n 6._o chapter_n even_o so_o that_o body_n be_v corporal_o eat_v do_v nothing_o avail_n according_a to_o s_o mat._n 26._o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v this_o unsavoury_a objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a when_o we_o argue_v thus_o circumcision_n new_a be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passoever_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n be_v sacramental_a speech_n mystical_a and_o figurative_a therefore_o this_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n for_o since_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o frame_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n aright_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a comparison_n to_o interpret_v we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a true_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o who_o by_o a_o false_a consequent_a by_o comparison_n we_o read_v to_o have_v argue_v from_o their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o coloss_n
garnish_v from_o above_o not_o naked_a &_o therefore_o full_a not_o void_a or_o empty_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o not_o profane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_o and_o for_o godly_a man_n not_o for_o profane_a person_n they_o be_v effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n for_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a they_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o word_n god_o itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v full_a and_o not_o empty_a sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n we_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n which_o above_o also_o entreat_v of_o consecration_n for_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v more_o clear_a light_n unto_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o while_n that_o wax_n for_o confirmation_n and_o witness_n sake_n be_v not_o hang_v on_o letter_n patent_n or_o other_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v common_a void_a and_o bare_a wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o wax_n but_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o fasten_v to_o those_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v now_o neither_o void_a nor_o bare_a wax_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o window_n or_o on_o a_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o write_n or_o set_v to_o letter_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o for_o now_o it_o declare_v and_o witness_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o have_v this_o estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o who_o âo_o deâaceth_v it_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n do_v set_v it_o to_o any_o other_o charter_n be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v &_o of_o high_a treason_n a_o stone_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o bind_v of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o void_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v no_o offence_n but_o be_v set_v to_o part_v the_o bound_n of_o field_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o void_a or_o bare_a stone_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o lawful_a division_n and_o just_a possession_n which_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o &_o be_v sacrament_n sign_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o recetue_n nothing_o as_o these_o say_v unless_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v anon_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v so_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o true_a he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o therefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o saramente_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o we_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n pipe_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o as_o in_o vessel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o we_o &_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o comprehend_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o proceed_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o which_o before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o strengthen_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n now_o who_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n partaker_n of_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o receive_v nothing_o in_o they_o albeit_o we_o neither_o include_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n neither_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v falsehood_n in_o god_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v a_o just_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o man_n promise_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o through_o his_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n have_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n i_o have_v show_v what_o agreement_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o confer_v nor_o contain_v grace_n now_o we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v i_o mean_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o now_o at_o length_n we_o may_v set_v down_o what_o they_o work_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v what_o be_v the_o power_n end_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n we_o handle_v indeed_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o 6._o sermon_n but_o now_o i_o will_v add_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o entreat_v of_o each_o thing_n by_o itself_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v truth_n the_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n even_o visible_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o utter_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o promise_v assure_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n so_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a as_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o public_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v man_n free_o into_o favour_n and_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o blemish_n and_o to_o be_v short_a make_v we_o partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o public_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o purge_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o therefore_o moses_n say_v deu_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thine_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o present_a sign_n do_v open_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o body_n be_v certain_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n true_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o also_o be_v that_o live_a food_n that_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o chrysost_n his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o
be_v gather_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n fellowship_n &_o assembly_n &_o more_o too_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o unto_o one_o sincere_a religion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o agree_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o gather_n or_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n church_n for_o either_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o furthermore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n all_o which_o very_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o free_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n not_o by_o any_o element_n sacrament_n therefore_o do_v visible_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v invisible_o graff_v by_o his_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v now_o open_a and_o make_v manifest_a of_o who_o body_n we_o will_v be_v and_o be_v member_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sign_n or_o mark_n by_o his_o minister_n also_o visible_o mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o for_o his_o own_o people_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v more_o full_o open_a other_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o circuncision_n visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o church_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o easy_o understand_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n and_o that_o circumcision_n in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v count_v for_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n some_o thing_n 15._o be_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o 12._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o have_v break_v this_o bond_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o another_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n and_o brotherhood_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o treason_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v open_o swear_v and_o bind_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o household_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v separate_v by_o baptism_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v the_o like_a expound_v place_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o all_o godliness_n unseemly_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a that_o christian_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n reason_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o rather_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n for_o all_o this_o be_v paul_n say_n which_o since_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o it_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o immediate_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n fly_v say_v he_o idolatry_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n idolatry_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o idolothytum_fw-la be_v which_o word_n he_o there_o use_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o thing_n public_o in_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n in_o idol-house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o call_v christian_n unto_o those_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v sit_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n eat_v without_o difference_n with_o the_o idolater_n thinck_v they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o because_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n neither_o that_o god_n who_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o these_o from_o the_o 8._o cap._n unto_o the_o 11._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o christianity_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n and_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v discretion_n that_o after_o i_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o which_o way_n to_o walk_v you_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v true_a &_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v
short_a which_o way_n you_o must_v incline_v and_o then_o he_o scatter_v certain_a ground_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o afterward_o discuss_v may_v by_o their_o diligence_n polish_a and_o make_v perfect_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drunken_a be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n fellowship_n or_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v here_o and_o which_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v communion_n or_o partake_n though_o fellowship_n be_v better_a than_o partake_v as_o in_o the_o dutch_a translation_n gmeind_n be_v better_a than_o gmeind_n chaff_n be_v not_o take_v active_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o the_o distribute_v give_v or_o reach_v out_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n for_o the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o and_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o godly_a christian_n furthermore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n live_v by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a christian_n communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o that_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o follow_v say_v because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n whereunto_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v another_o more_o evident_a reason_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n say_v for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o notable_a respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n for_o as_o by_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v make_v one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n as_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v first_o for_o that_o now_o he_o call_v that_o a_o multitude_n or_o many_o by_o a_o word_n express_v his_o mind_n better_o which_o before_o he_o name_v a_o communion_n a_o communion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v all_o we_o which_o be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o afterward_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o first_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v already_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o which_o be_v before_o ingraff_v by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v now_o also_o visible_o consecrate_v again_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o sacrament_n or_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o offer_v or_o with_o who_o they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o israelite_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v communicant_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v his_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o people_n both_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o his_o people_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o israelitish_n people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o can_v deny_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o manifest_a among_o all_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o much_o to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v sacrifice_v now_o by_o the_o figure_n occupatio_fw-la which_o be_v when_o in_o answer_v we_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v he_o place_v these_o word_n between_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god._n hereupon_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v infer_v therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n you_o shall_v very_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n but_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v take_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v bitter_o speak_v he_o add_v another_o say_v somewhat_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n after_o which_o word_n by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v bind_v and_o consecrate_v yea_o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o one_o true_a god_o and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o idol_n etc_n that_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianÄ_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o sacramentum_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v use_v also_o for_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o that_o use_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n &_o a_o holy_a swear_a congregation_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o people_n who_o whoso_o betray_v shall_v perish_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n since_o by_o eat_v his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o body_n now_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o yet_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o this_o society_n or_o fellowship_n betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n duty_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n
godly_a yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o evil_a minister_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o elsewhere_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v speak_v at_o that_o time_n true_o baptism_n institute_v be_v institute_v and_o begin_v at_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v open_o that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a do_v no_o more_o remain_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o sign_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o which_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v forthwith_o shed-forth_a his_o blood_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o baptism_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o now_o baptism_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o consist_v word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o call_n upon_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o forth_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o enough_o in_o the_o six_o sermon_n many_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o diligent_o view_v &_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o every_o where_o for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o that_o will_v confer_v those_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o first_o and_o third_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o âourand_n twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n set_v to_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o evidence_n who_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o diverse_a baptism_n s._n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n the_o lord_n commend_v no_o other_o element_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o water_n neither_o baptise_a they_o any_o other_o wise_a than_o with_o water_n they_o themselves_o same_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o saint_n mark_n write_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o the_o 19_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o testimony_n who_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o the_o very_o same_o unless_o this_o peradventure_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v some_o difference_n that_o john_n baptize_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o be_v already_o reveal_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o little_a space_n of_o time_n can_v bring_v any_o difference_n especial_o since_o john_n speak_v so_o much_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o immediate_o he_o do_v both_o point_n he_o out_o present_a with_o his_o finger_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o reveal_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o or_o be_v reveal_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o other_o than_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n neither_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o we_o into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n so_o that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o baptize_v not_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o by_o john_n institute_v baptism_n and_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 28._o chapter_n and_o in_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o baptism_n which_o john_n begin_v he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a but_o command_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghostc_n now_o where_o as_o john_n say_v himself_o fire_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v not_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o christ_n baptism_n but_o he_o attribute_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o christ_n wherein_o no_o man_n or_o minister_v 1._o for_o they_o do_v err_v which_o in_o time_n past_o baptise_a with_o fire_n have_v part_n with_o he_o but_o he_o olone_o give_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n under_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o this_o matter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o act_n first_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o then_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o 1._o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleave_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v fiery_a sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o act_n the_o citizen_n of_o samaria_n 8._o be_v baptize_v of_o philipp_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o water_n lawful_o and_o full_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n while_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o fire_n beside_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v also_o read_v of_o cornelius_n who_o very_o 10._o be_v first_o baptize_v with_o fire_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n contrariwise_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o full_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n of_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o ârée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o âinne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o and_o how_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n unto_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v couple_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n those_o do_v he_o also_o feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o entreat_v next_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v many_o name_n even_o as_o supper_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pass_v over_o or_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n also_o a_o remembrance_n sign_n solemnity_n a_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n a_o meeting_n together_o or_o a_o holy_a assembly_n a_o observation_n of_o worship_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o passeover_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n the_o table_n same_o paul_n term_v it_o and_o that_o doubtless_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o paul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n luke_n call_v it_o break_v of_o bread_n name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a give_v not_o unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o morsel_n but_o that_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a firm_a league_n passion_n be_v perform_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o give_v remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v name_v a_o thanksgiving_n because_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o token_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o forefather_n do_v term_v it_o by_o this_o word_n synaxis_n synaxis_n synaxis_n be_v a_o join_v together_o a_o knit_n a_o close_n or_o a_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o a_o most_o straight_a league_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o member_n themselves_o be_v therewith_o join_v very_o fast_o together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a company_n and_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v never_o customable_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v offend_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v the_o supper_n testament_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o herein_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v testament_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o legacy_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v the_o letter_n or_o table_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o will_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wittness_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o public_a writing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o order_n and_o do_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o do_v call_v that_o a_o testament_n which_o have_v letter_n seal_v contain_v a_o testament_n both_o by_o writing_n and_o seal_v so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v call_v his_o supper_n a_o testament_n for_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v diverse_a other_o name_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v chief_a and_o most_o common_o use_v of_o the_o other_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o they_o do_v define_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n and_o also_o feed_v his_o people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o let_v i_o set_v down_o a_o more_o large_a description_n thereof_o unto_o you_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v certify_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o gift_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o sense_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n visible_o and_o to_o be_v short_a will_v have_v his_o death_n keep_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgine_v first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o action_n lord_n be_v a_o action_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n do_v give_v thank_n unto_o god_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o again_o it_o can_v be_v every_o action_n for_o at_o the_o table_n where_o we_o eat_v meat_n we_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o institute_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n supper_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v special_o institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculiar_a example_n of_o christ_n therefore_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o common_a eat_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n lest_o that_o you_o come_v together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o as_o though_o he_o may_v say_v this_o supper_n be_v mystical_a again_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v it_o do_v forthwith_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fellow_v where_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n etc_n etc_n this_o supper_n therefore_o have_v his_o peculiar_a limit_n of_o the_o which_o although_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o entreat_v general_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n but_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o supper_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o supper_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v first_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o any_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o man_n although_o a_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a there_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v holy_a sign_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
all_o that_o be_v their_o own_o for_o if_o this_o their_o mystery_n be_v unspeakable_a why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v these_o term_n essential_o substantial_o real_o corporal_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v so_o do_v ââter_v true_o and_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v supernatural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o thââ_n do_v they_o add_v natural_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n invisible_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v corporal_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o fire_n burn_v and_o give_v no_o heat_n and_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v no_o light_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o quality_n quantity_n and_o as_o in_o a_o place_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o present_a for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o quality_n quantity_n and_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v unto_o dardanus_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n take_v say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n take_v the_o body_n themselves_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o can_v be_v at_o all_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o rob_v or_o spoil_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a and_o absurd_a thing_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o memorall_a or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n moreover_o if_o this_o word_n est_fw-la be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v substantive_o in_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v witness_v the_o very_a substance_n remain_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o so_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o under_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o if_o we_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n above_o recite_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n we_o may_v not_o start_v from_o they_o a_o hair_n breadth_n i_o beseech_v you_o then_o how_o dare_v luke_n and_o paul_n recite_v the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o cup_n far_o otherwise_o than_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o these_o two_o do_v set_v down_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o two_o recite_v they_o thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n define_v the_o new_a testament_n after_o jeremy_n to_o be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n same_o say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o will_v so_o impudent_o contend_v as_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o if_o we_o hold_v on_o and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o letter_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o cup_n not_o the_o wine_n nor_o the_o drink_n be_v either_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o this_o wine_n but_o this_o cup._n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n to_o avoid_v absurdity_n we_o willing_o admit_v a_o trope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v we_o not_o indifferent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o equal_a importance_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o substantial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o blood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o strength_n we_o hope_v be_v that_o behind_o which_o we_o will_v now_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v real_o present_a who_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o behold_v before_o he_o in_o presence_n but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o the_o simple_a signification_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n special_o since_o paul_n say_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o thus_o we_o gather_v thereby_o he_o who_o remembrance_n be_v repeat_v until_o he_o come_v or_o return_v he_o sure_o be_v not_o count_v to_o be_v present_a but_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v now_o those_o place_n touch_v christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o simple_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o 16_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o then_o will_v i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o also_o i_o go_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o henceforth_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o these_o say_n true_o be_v repugnant_a that_o he_o go_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o very_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a figurative_o to_o interpret_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n concern_v christ_n departure_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_o or_o simple_o without_o any_o parable_n in_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_a and_o simple_o pronounce_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o other_o word_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a moreover_o those_o place_n which_o to_o itself_o bear_v record_n that_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n see_v and_o feel_v which_o also_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n clarify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o definitive_a mean_a do_v not_o admit_v the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o also_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v 24._o to_o his_o disciple_n feel_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o late_a day_n lo_o here_o thou_o haste_v again_o these_o wordeâ_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o one_o sense_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 3_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o then_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o moreover_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v 4._o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 5_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whoso_o keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v 6_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o whoso_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o john_n in_o the_o â_o cha_z say_v like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o self_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v whoso_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o whoso_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n unto_o these_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o join_v you_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v as_o he_o leave_v write_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o remain_v unto_o âuerlastinglife_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v invisible_o and_o be_v fill_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v invisible_o and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n who_o so_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o show_v when_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o when_o not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o enjoin_v speech_n or_o forbid_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o command_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o to_o forbid_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n then_o be_v it_o figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n &_o trespass_n therefore_o it_o be_v figurative_a will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v augustine_n who_o doubtless_o set_v down_o not_o only_o his_o own_o meaning_n herein_o but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a eatholique_n church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o dâ_z who_o will_v drive_v all_o yâ_n faithful_a to_o this_o wickedness_n &_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v corporal_o eat_v christ_n body_n furthermore_o héerunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o &_o plainness_n thereof_o do_v almost_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o wonder_v or_o rather_o murmur_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o suppose_v that_o offence_n shall_v take_v no_o just_a place_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o where_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v by_o my_o divine_a ascension_n that_o i_o be_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v perceive_v moreover_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o tear_v in_o morsel_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o short_o after_o this_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o more_o manifest_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o christ_n flesh_n avail_v very_o much_o &_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o tongue_n yea_o the_o most_o eloquent_a can_v express_v yea_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n deny_v that_o his_o flesh_n avail_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bodily_a for_o be_v bodily_a eat_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o quicken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o consist_v life_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o gather_v such_o thing_n into_o a_o short_a summary_n wherein_o we_o think_v sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v unto_o our_o adversary_n objection_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n by_o bread_n mean_v the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o flesh_n for_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o meat_n to_o live_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v meat_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o christ_n death_n thus_o therefore_o shall_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v frame_v that_o which_o god_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v which_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o meat_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v no_o bodily_a meat_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o we_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v âª_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
&_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n say_v thus_o in_o plain_a word_n who_o soever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthy_o for_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o yet_o marvel_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v but_o sacramental_o 2d_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o whoso_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o wherefore_o who_o receive_v not_o a_o apostle_n trespass_v not_o against_o y_fw-fr apostle_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_n while_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v repel_v he_o we_o read_v how_o you_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a &_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc_n etc_n but_o harken_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a will_v make_v exception_n against_o thus_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o thou_o then_o hear_v again_o what_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o beggar_n sin_v against_o christ_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_v while_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v christ_n person_n in_o any_o point_n so_o be_v he_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o revolter_n do_v crucify_v again_o unto_o they_o 6._o self_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o deny_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o to_o die_v any_o more_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o by_o the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_n how_o beit_o their_o shameful_a fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god._n although_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o a_o rebel_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n y_fw-fr seal_v or_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n although_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v tread_v the_o magistrate_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o hurt_v the_o seal_n or_o defile_v the_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v for_o tread_v the_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o lords_z bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystical_a cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v we_o dispute_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o supper_n of_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n handle_v every_o one_o point_n thereof_o with_o asmuch_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v now_o we_o go_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o full_a &_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o from_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v invisible_a &_o get_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v also_o visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sacrament_n represent_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o hear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n be_v whole_o therewith_o move_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o comfortable_a mystery_n with_o great_a rejoice_v in_o heart_n here_o unto_o now_o appertain_v that_o analogy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n whereby_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o learn_v furthermore_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n some_o where_o else_o do_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o league_n or_o confederacy_n we_o be_v knit_v invistble_o with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v join_v together_o even_o by_o a_o visible_a conjunction_n for_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n also_o but_o by_o mystery_n but_o by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v very_o near_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o people_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v good_a deed_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n look_v for_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o seven_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n héereuppon_o true_o do_v s._n paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o receive_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v part_n of_o profane_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n if_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v so_o busy_a in_o strange_a and_o for_o reign_n sacrifice_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o supper_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o death_n in_o memory_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o oblivion_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o same_o belong_v great_o unto_o we_o &_o quicken_v us._n neither_o most_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lest_o end_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o diligent_o express_v as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o say_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o mavelous_o do_v it_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o benefit_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v last_o of_o all_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o brethren_n
member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o who_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v remit_v or_o pardon_v all_o anger_n and_o enmity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n passion_n &_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o for_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v &_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o right_n examine_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o may_v in_o humbleness_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o with_o gladness_n approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a do_v tremble_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o conscience_n own_o imperfection_n &_o infirmity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o otherwise_o they_o knâw_v a_o just_a perfection_n require_v satan_n come_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o many_o and_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n &_o infirmity_n sure_o he_o shall_v drive_v away_o &_o exclude_v all_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o for_o sinful_a man_n but_o for_o angel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o examination_n rest_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n &_o that_o god_n here_o also_o as_o every_o where_o else_o do_v use_v this_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n &_o corruption_n &_o with_o we_o can_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n the_o israelite_n under_o king_n ezechias_n be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v take_v part_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o the_o king_n pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v good_a will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o 2._o chron_n âª_o 30._o chap_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v ezechias_n and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o people_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v for_o by_o exact_v examination_n be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n instruct_v by_o god_n which_o humble_o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n &_o charity_n &_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n only_o at_o that_o first_o supper_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n guest_n &_o among_o these_o be_v judas_n but_o because_o he_o lack_v faith_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n yea_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o not_o wicked_a they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o love_v christ_n &_o one_o of_o they_o love_a aother_n like_o brethren_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o as_o judas_n do_v although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o table_n they_o show_v token_n of_o great_a imperfection_n for_o peter_n not_o without_o great_a contempt_n &_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n prefer_v 22._o himself_o before_o they_o all_o moreover_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o honour_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o i_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v that_o straightway_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shameful_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o run_v away_o &_o many_o way_n behaud_v themselves_o unworthili_fw-la but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v take_v very_o deep_a root_n within_o they_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o stick_v to_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o comfort_n of_o m._n john_n calvin_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n my_o fellow_n minister_v &_o most_o well-beloved_a &_o dear_a brother_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o afflict_a in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o that_o this_o holy_a banquet_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinful_a a_o largesse_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o to_o the_o whole_a righteous_a and_o rich_a if_o there_o can_v any_o such_o be_v find_v will_v bring_v small_a vantage_n for_o see_v that_o in_o this_o banquet_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v we_o understand_v that_o without_o he_o we_o faint_a fail_v and_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o see_v he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o life_n we_o understand_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o only_a worthiness_n which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o lie_v before_o he_o our_o own_o vileness_n &_o unworthiness_n that_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o we_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o he_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o we_o attein_v unto_o that_o unity_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o like_a as_o he_o make_v we_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n &_o one_o tongue_n in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v &_o meditate_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v these_o thought_n never_o trouble_v we_o we_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n we_o that_o be_v stain_v with_o spot_n of_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a how_o shall_v we_o worthy_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a do_v come_v to_o a_o plentiful_a giver_n we_o that_o be_v sick_a come_v to_o a_o physician_n we_o that_o be_v sinful_a come_v to_o a_o saviour_n that_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n chief_o which_o repose_v all_o in_o god_n &_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o second_o in_o charity_n &_o such_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n unperfect_a that_o he_o may_v increase_v it_o to_o the_o better_a see_v we_o can_v perform_v it_o absolute_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a &_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n &_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v sathan_n the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o wait_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v by_o many_o corruption_n &_o defile_n from_o which_o be_v now_o for_o a_o time_n faithful_o cleanse_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o intermingle_v &_o throw_v a_o heap_n of_o contention_n into_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o church_n y_fw-es token_n of_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v whereupon_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o our_o salvation_n require_v that_o we_o be_v circumspect_a &_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o temptour_fw-fr but_o agree_v altogether_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v into_o one_o body_n by_o faithful_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v everlasting_a thanks_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o &_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o scholes_z of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o of_o church_n and_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n there_o remain_v certain_a thing_n but_o a_o few_o true_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v unto_o you_o dear_o believe_v the_o which_o partly_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n
word_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o tradition_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o give_v occasion_n unto_o error_n and_o confirm_v such_o abuse_n as_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o certain_a year_n past_a and_o go_v gratian_n and_o lombard_n with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n of_o opinion_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a sum_n of_o divinity_n but_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o school_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrude_v strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o there_o follow_v alexander_n albertus_n and_o thomas_n who_o not_o only_o depend_v upon_o those_o sentence_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o to_o couch_n they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n and_o sect_n so_o many_o puddle_n crawl_a full_a of_o frog_n so_o many_o school_n so_o many_o abbey_n so_o many_o sophister_n and_o if_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o we_o continue_v unhappy_o to_o couple_n philosophy_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o call_v they_o into_o disputation_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o examination_n by_o humane_a rule_n or_o to_o the_o handle_n by_o art_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o school_n pervert_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o unto_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n but_o moderate_o and_o religious_o apply_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o all_o other_o art_n obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v pure_a godliness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n scholes_z yea_o let_v godliness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n at_o the_o first_o let_v the_o studious_a be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o let_v they_o never_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o themselves_o then_o let_v this_o young_a begin_v godliness_n be_v daily_o increase_v with_o lecture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v always_o read_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v perfect_a in_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v they_o also_o commodious_o learn_v the_o tong_n and_o good_a art_n and_o let_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o reason_v but_o above_o all_o let_v dissoluteness_n and_o wantonness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n godly_a institute_v and_o christian_a school_n let_v discipline_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a flourish_v for_o if_o youth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o school_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o corruption_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o dissolute_a and_o blockish_a so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v sharpness_n in_o other_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v become_v light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v themselves_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o corrupt_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o therefore_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v with_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o mischief_n which_o will_v never_o be_v wash_v away_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o many_o school_n where_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o see_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o ruffian_n not_o scholar_n and_o student_n who_o they_o common_o call_v clerk_n neither_o their_o fare_n neither_o their_o apparel_n neither_o their_o manner_n neither_o their_o word_n neither_o their_o deed_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o good_a disposition_n honest_a or_o studious_a i_o know_v that_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o unhappy_a and_o most_o dissolute_a age_n in_o which_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fond_a gentleness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o school_n well_o order_v we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o use_v great_a diligence_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o may_v no_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o our_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a school_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o of_o which_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o school_n good_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v together_o with_o all_o holy_a building_n and_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o need_v to_o be_v some_o good_a wealth_n and_o ability_n correspondent_a this_o place_n therefore_o admonish_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n god_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o best_a furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v stand_v fee_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o offering_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n express_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o many_o word_n who_o nothing_o fear_v least_o for_o handle_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o greedy_a desire_n or_o covetousness_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o people_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o faithful_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o reward_v he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o maintain_v common_a charge_n by_o common_a contribution_n and_o those_o revenue_n or_o tribute_n that_o be_v public_o gather_v be_v not_o bestow_v but_o to_o public_a use_n for_o they_o be_v partly_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n partly_o they_o be_v disburse_v upon_o public_a building_n &_o holy_a charge_n and_o part_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levitical_a law_n with_o the_o revenue_n whole_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n which_o command_v that_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v levy_v by_o public_a contribution_n be_v not_o abolish_v for_o we_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o 8._o live_v not_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o revenue_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o live_v he_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o execute_v a_o public_a function_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o to_o preach_v express_o 10._o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v to_o christ_n bestow_v their_o house_n land_n and_o money_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o holy_a revenue_n not_o 4._o give_v one_o jot_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o rather_o they_o wish_v may_v storue_v for_o hunger_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n know_v very_o well_o that_o earthly_a substance_n and_o riches_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_o have_v appoint_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v poor_a man_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o they_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v lack_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n wherefore_o good_a man_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v contribute_v together_o and_o bestow_v money_n house_n land_n and_o other_o
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n ãâã_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâe_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
diligent_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o make_v special_a care_n that_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n devoute_o holy_o sober_o wise_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a disposition_n of_o covetousness_n desire_v of_o promotion_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v lead_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o that_o wedlock_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o otherwise_o than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n of_o public_a honesty_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o blood_n of_o offence_n towards_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o wife_n a_o heathen_a woman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrarne_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o yoke_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n lawful_o godly_o 6._o and_o holy_o with_o prayer_n &_o the_o receipt_n of_o godly_a blessing_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o be_v not_o stain_v in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o filthy_a world_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n also_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o wedding_n more_o fit_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n with_o riot_v pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v with_o our_o wife_n according_a 3._o to_o knowledge_n moderation_n patience_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n virtuous_o and_o honest_o and_o they_o also_o to_o place_n and_o bestow_v when_o time_n require_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o if_o for_o adultery_n divorcement_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o that_o necessity_n force_v to_o break_v wedlock_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n will_v do_v nothing_o unaduiâedly_o for_o she_o have_v her_o judge_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o 6._o contend_v and_o stand_v in_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v umpier_n to_o make_v agréement_n friendly_a betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o contention_n but_o in_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n there_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n that_o forbid_v the_o party_n that_o sue_v or_o be_v sue_v to_o come_v before_o unbelieving_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v a_o court_n to_o try_v matter_n of_o matrimony_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o wedlock_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n &_o also_o have_v set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o book_n special_o concern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v knit_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n touch_v christian_n wedlock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v widow_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n widower_n do_v describe_v in_o this_o sort_n say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o lone_a woman_n in_o deed_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v dead_a though_o she_o be_v alive_a the_o same_o paul_n do_v will_n the_o young_a sort_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n neither_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n also_o have_v virgin_n these_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o those_o thing_n virgin_n that_o long_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a virgin_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n paul_n say_v a_o virgin_n care_v for_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n &_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n god_n require_v both_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deceive_v man_n but_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n deceive_v god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o seven_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o by_o compare_v a_o virgin_n to_o a_o marry_a wife_n he_o show_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o virginity_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o virgin_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n also_o be_v agreeable_a for_o cyprian_a with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o elder_n make_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n demand_v by_o pomponius_n say_v do_v thou_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v unto_o thou_o what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o virgin_n who_o after_o that_o they_o once_o determine_v to_o continue_v their_o state_n continent_o and_o steadfast_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v our_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o less_o strong_o and_o stout_o provide_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o safety_n and_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o thoroughe_o faith_n they_o have_v vow_v unto_o christ_n and_o continue_v chaste_o &_o shamfast_o without_o lease_v let_v they_o steadfast_o and_o stout_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forth_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o 5_o great_a damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o promise_n and_o faith_n ascribe_v not_o this_o damnation_n to_o the_o marriage_n follow_v but_o to_o the_o inconstancy_n go_v before_o such_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o not_o because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n and_o promise_n of_o wedlock_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n 9_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o adultery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o speak_v foolish_o and_o without_o consideration_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v man_n by_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n which_o we_o swisser_n term_n ein_fw-mi anszricteâ_n oder_fw-ge nachred_a for_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o many_o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o young_a woman_n to_o match_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n then_o to_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n of_o life_n from_o the_o which_o although_o necessity_n force_v they_o thereunto_o they_o can_v depart_v without_o reprehension_n of_o man_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o virgin_n but_o of_o widow_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v simple_o of_o virgin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n be_v altegether_o unknown_a in_o the_o primitive_a monk_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a age_n have_v monk_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n who_o monastery_n abound_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o to_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o experience_n will_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o more_o severe_a discipline_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o monk_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o city_n neither_o intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n how_o that_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n be_v make_v a_o abbot_n require_v that_o
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o âome_o ââth_v not_o be_v inward_a âârkes_n of_o ãâã_d church_n âf_n god._n â_o pet._n 2._o ãâã_d in_o the_o âââstle_n of_o ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o âome_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d outward_a âârkes_n of_o ãâã_d church_n âf_n god._n the_o lord_n âeserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o ât_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â_o psal._n 18_o iârem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â_o cor._n 10._o â_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v âhe_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d âf_a man_n in_o ãâã_d âis_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ_z minister_v ânto_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ministry_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâ¦ã_o cor._n ãâã_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâisters_n be_v to_o be_v âearde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o ãâã_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o ââpishe_a âegular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n ãâã_d bishop_n the_o popâ_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ_n and_o gyftâ_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o ãâã_d not_o ââders_n at_o âhe_n hand_n âf_o popish_a ââshops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o âohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâe_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n âs_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n âere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â_o 1_o âet_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n ââ_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v âyme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o âââyer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o ââayer_n and_o âhat_n be_v ãâã_d part_n ââereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â_o matth._n 18_o âª_o â_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n ãâã_d john_n 9_o prayer_n ãâã_d necessary_a âames_n 1._o âake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o ârou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n âeferreth_v âo_o give_v that_o which_o âe_n mean_v to_o giveâ_n
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o âª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâprotero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâârth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v